Selected quad for the lemma: glory_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
glory_n wondrous_a word_n work_n 55 3 4.7328 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A30241 CXLV expository sermons upon the whole 17th chapter of the Gospel according to St. John, or, Christs prayer before his passion explicated, and both practically and polemically improved by Anthony Burgess ... Burgess, Anthony, d. 1664. 1656 (1656) Wing B5651; ESTC R13734 964,431 860

There are 35 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

necessary_a companion_n to_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o pray_v or_o hear_v that_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n moderate_a and_o regular_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o mortification_n let_v not_o then_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n do_v not_o overlove_v over-desire_n over-grieve_a about_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o love_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o over-sollicitous_a about_o they_o so_o then_o to_o say_v i_o desire_v no_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o require_v a_o heart_n mortify_v and_o crucify_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o divine_o qualify_v within_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n reason_n and_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n glory_n his_o own_o action_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v god_n make_v the_o world_n god_n save_v his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o indeed_o as_o god_n wisdom_n be_v only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o so_o his_o own_o love_n be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o willing_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o so_o our_o godliness_n consist_v in_o willing_a and_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o improve_n all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o part_n and_o gift_n to_o glorify_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o against_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o respective_o that_o be_v the_o vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o media_fw-la and_o moral_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o media_fw-la movent_fw-la bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absolute_a goodness_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o relative_a goodness_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o physic_n for_o physics_n sake_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a but_o for_o health_n sake_n that_o we_o take_v it_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o in_o a_o unlimited_a but_o commensurated_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v for_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o will_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o may_v be_v have_v but_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o abundance_n as_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v serviceable_a be_v cumbersome_a and_o true_o hence_o arise_v the_o inordinate_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n we_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_a and_o never_o satisfy_v still_o say_v give_v whereas_o this_o regulate_v desire_n will_v much_o moderate_v we_o appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la concoctionis_fw-la the_o appetite_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o concoction_n be_v in_o divinity_n true_a as_o well_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o wealth_n estate_n and_o greatness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o better_o we_o all_o perish_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v far_o above_o one_o star_n the_o ocean_n above_o one_o drop_n idolatry_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o or_o we_o attribute_v that_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o another_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n against_o that_o jewish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v idol_n his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o another_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bodily_a the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v the_o more_o abominable_a herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v when_o other_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12.23_o he_o be_v tickle_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v commit_v when_o thou_o take_v thy_o wealth_n thy_o honour_n and_o exalt_a thyself_o thereby_o and_o not_o god_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o few_o than_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o desire_v mercy_n only_o to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o riches_n and_o greatness_n to_o promote_v god_n therewith_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v those_o immoderate_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o sollicivous_a bow_n to_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n thy_o heart_n will_v tremble_v lest_o god_n receive_v not_o more_o glory_n by_o give_v thou_o more_o mercy_n we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o say_a david_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n grace_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v who_o take_v the_o good_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n always_o bear_v this_o sermon_n vii_o the_o text_n vindicated_n from_o arian_n vbiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a glorification_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n now_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v specificative_a or_o declarative_a of_o that_o wherein_n or_o whereby_o the_o son_n may_v and_o do_v glorify_v the_o father_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v one_o principal_a way_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o son_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o the_o power_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o exercise_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o power_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a power_n but_o a_o power_n with_o right_n and_o so_o difference_n it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o signify_v any_o power_n this_o only_a be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n potentia_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la be_v diversify_v but_o this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d
ghost_n be_v also_o requisite_a to_o eternal_a life_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o foundation_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o salutation_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lod_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o none_o may_v from_o thence_o gather_v the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v for_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o 14._o there_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n add_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o you_o may_v demand_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n what_o then_o need_v the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v to_o a_o man_n that_o know_v these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v these_o be_v he_o not_o above_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ministry_n this_o indeed_o some_o have_v arrogant_o think_v but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v as_o much_o about_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v know_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o if_o paul_n then_o know_v but_o in_o part_n what_o must_v other_o do_v we_o see_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o eph._n 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a conceit_n to_o think_v thou_o know_v enough_o already_o for_o though_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n yet_o even_o there_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v know_v for_o the_o infinite_a object_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a faculty_n 2._o suppose_v thou_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n which_o yet_o be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o devil_n know_v more_o than_o any_o man_n but_o there_o will_v be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o wickedness_n so_o thou_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o thy_o heart_n may_v need_v much_o quicken_a much_o mollify_a and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v 3_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v a_o need_n of_o they_o either_o for_o understanding_n or_o heart_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o way_n thou_o be_v only_o for_o obedience_n sake_n and_o to_o testify_v thy_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o he_o want_v not_o the_o grace_n signify_v viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o adam_z though_o create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o have_v a_o command_n of_o trial_n to_o manifest_v his_o obedience_n and_o so_o though_o never_o so_o perfect_a yet_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o full_a self-righteous_a man_n that_o be_v not_o burden_a and_o load_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o knowledge_n thou_o may_v have_v use_v yet_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n about_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v affect_v with_o thy_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o know_a man_n in_o christ_n school_n or_o to_o those_o who_o labour_n and_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o their_o sin_n they_o know_v sin_n they_o know_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n consider_v how_o paal_n be_v affect_v herein_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 2.2_o all_o thing_n be_v account_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.8_o consider_v eternal_a life_n be_v as_o well_o in_o know_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o know_v of_o sin_n or_o what_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o sermon_n xix_o show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o that_o petition_n mention_v mention_v v._n 1._o glorify_v i_o why_o because_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o work_n now_o his_o work_n be_v do_v he_o expect_v his_o reward_n these_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v but_o to_o show_v the_o order_n god_n appoint_v that_o by_o his_o suffering_n when_o perfect_v he_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o though_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v all_o divine_a glory_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o as_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v glorify_v he_o to_o glorify_v be_v either_o when_o real_o that_o glory_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o so_o god_n glorifi_v we_o or_o else_o when_o we_o celebrate_v acknowledge_v and_o declare_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v already_o possess_v and_o thus_o we_o glorify_v god_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v god_n we_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o make_v he_o more_o glorious_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v advantage_v he_o but_o ourselves_o by_o serve_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n by_o see_v do_v not_o profit_v the_o sun_n but_o himself_o nor_o the_o thirsty_a traveller_n by_o drink_v refresh_v the_o fountain_n but_o himself_o christ_n then_o be_v by_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n make_v low_a than_o god_n yea_o low_a than_o angel_n have_v this_o purity_n of_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o glorify_v god_n obj._n q._n if_o you_o say_v be_v not_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o these_o the_o father_n give_v he_o his_o end_n how_o then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o end_n answ_n a._n the_o answer_n be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n the_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v intend_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n 2._o consider_v the_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n of_o this_o glorify_v of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v mention_v because_o here_o only_o on_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o debasement_n here_o only_o he_o be_v to_o work_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o glory_n the_o schoolman_n use_v to_o call_v a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n viator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n they_o call_v he_o comprehensor_fw-la now_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la together_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o possess_v all_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v false_a for_o we_o see_v he_o here_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o other_o place_n god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o godhead_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o that_o glorious_a influance_n and_o happiness_n while_o on_o the_o earth_n 3._o consider_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n make_v this_o profession_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n in_o his_o petition_n now_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o perfection_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v yet_o for_o the_o main_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o when_o death_n come_v when_o our_o day_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n we_o have_v glorify_v thou_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v we_o to_o do_v and_o of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v treat_v obs_n thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o most_o happy_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a at_o the_o time_n of_o
yea_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o desire_v a_o way_n for_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n between_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n what_o better_a way_n can_v he_o require_v then_o this_o 4._o in_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v have_v and_o hence_o receive_v and_o believe_v be_v put_v for_o one_o another_o it_o be_v also_o metaphorical_o express_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh_n 6._o that_o as_o by_o those_o action_n we_o receive_v meat_n and_o it_o become_v our_o very_a substance_n so_o it_o be_v here_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v branch_n partake_v of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o oh_o then_o how_o excellent_a be_v this_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o all_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n so_o qualify_v unless_o he_o become_v we_o 5._o this_o believe_a work_n a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n full_a of_o fervency_n and_o alacrity_n eph._n grace_n 3.12_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n through_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o and_o so_o we_o may_v ready_o enter_v in_o and_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n oh_o how_o much_o shall_v the_o break_a heart_a sinner_n live_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n god_n open_v the_o way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o thou_o shutte_v it_o by_o thy_o unbelief_n through_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o broad_a way_n and_o thy_o doubting_n make_v it_o narrow_a when_o christ_n call_v peter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o though_o upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o disobedience_n if_o peter_n refuse_v 6._o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n christ_n this_o file_n their_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o christ_n as_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o every_o verse_n almost_o affectionate_o mention_v he_o phil._n 3._o with_o what_o disdain_n do_v he_o renounce_v and_o throw_v away_o all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o manifest_v can_v but_o have_v his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o take_v up_o this_o way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o talk_v of_o christ_n yet_o none_o have_v he_o indeed_o and_o none_o do_v true_o esteem_v he_o but_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v then_o christ_n dear_a and_o close_o to_o thy_o heart_n then_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v thou_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a the_o meditation_n about_o he_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_v all_o the_o day_n long_o this_o be_v precious_a last_o this_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a people_n holy_a if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o act._n 15_o 9_o as_o the_o sun_n bring_v heat_n and_o light_n where_o it_o be_v so_o where_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v the_o heat_n active_a and_o operative_a as_o heb._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o behold_v of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n whereby_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n believe_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n even_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v bodily_a therefore_o while_o thou_o abate_v in_o thy_o faith_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v thy_o comfort_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a strength_n if_o thou_o cease_v to_o believe_v not_o only_a doubt_n and_o fear_v but_o even_a lust_n and_o sin_n will_v prevail_v over_o thou_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o manifest_v christ_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o because_o christ_n will_v otherwise_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o that_o use_n and_o improvement_n god_n have_v appoint_v he_o for_o if_o the_o child_n will_v not_o suck_v the_o breast_n be_v fill_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o prodigal_n will_v not_o eat_v the_o fat_a calf_n be_v in_o vain_a provide_v the_o fountain_n run_v in_o vain_a if_o none_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o oh_o then_o consider_v this_o if_o i_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n thus_o receive_v christ_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o make_v as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n if_o then_o the_o apostle_n make_v those_o false_a teacher_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o by_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o cross_n of_o none_o effect_n no_o less_o provoke_v must_v thy_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v it_o take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n r._n 2_o 2._o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o and_o through_o he_o god_n do_v magnify_v his_o glory_n his_o attribute_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a bounty_n be_v exalt_v through_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o receive_v christ_n we_o deprive_v god_n of_o all_o this_o intend_a glory_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o merciful_a wondrous_a work_n god_n have_v do_v for_o his_o church_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o exalt_v god_n as_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o they_o how_o inexcusable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o fail_v in_o this_o r._n 3_o 3._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o break_a and_o trouble_a heart_n may_v just_o make_v the_o godly_a fly_n to_o this_o so_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n they_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o run_v to_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o grace_n these_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o noah_n dove_n that_o find_v the_o water_n cover_v all_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a tree_n see_v then_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o fix_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o affection_n upon_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n will_v fail_v how_o unwise_a be_v the_o godly_a if_o they_o keep_v a_o moment_n from_o christ_n r._n 4_o 4._o our_o necessity_n may_v enforce_v we_o and_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o forename_a insufficiency_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n disquiet_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o perfect_a law_n trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n accuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o make_v thou_o seek_v out_o for_o that_o which_o will_v answer_v all_o paul_n try_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o find_v nothing_o like_o christ_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o improve_v this_o to_o the_o full_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o privilege_n in_o christ_n that_o thou_o can_v spare_v christ_n be_v all_o over_o bread_n and_o food_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o be_v of_o special_a use_n oh_o than_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v bour_o to_o know_v the_o fullness_n of_o any_o creature_n for_o thy_o want_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n in_o he_o but_o be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n he_o be_v a_o pearl_n and_o so_o the_o least_o of_o that_o must_v be_v very_o precious_a if_o thou_o continue_v in_o fear_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o improve_v all_o of_o chrsst_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o thou_o must_v receive_v whole_a christ_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n that_o all_o those_o sinner_n who_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o be_v whole_o bar_v from_o all_o this_o comfort_n stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o bewail_v thy_o leprosy_n christ_n receive_v not_o that_o fullness_n from_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o thy_o sin_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a though_o they_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n have_v all_o thing_n their_o carnal_a appetite_n desire_v one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64●_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o ●ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o i●_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n joh_n 17.1_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o argument_n in_o order_n that_o be_v in_o this_o full_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v god_n be_v to_o help_v now_o or_o never_o if_o this_o opportunity_n be_v neglect_v all_o other_o help_n will_v come_v too_o late_o the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n and_o application_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o for_o that_o measure_n of_o time_n we_o call_v a_o hour_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o three_o hour_n the_o learned_a dispute_n about_o the_o distribution_n of_o a_o day_n into_o hour_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n but_o i_o pass_v it_o 2._o hour_n be_v use_v for_o a_o short_a but_o indefinite_a time_n joh._n 4._o you_o do_v for_o a_o season_n for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o greek_a rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 3._o it_o be_v use_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o hour_n or_o time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o mensura_fw-la but_o the_o res_fw-la mensurata_fw-la mar._n 14.35_o christ_n pray_v that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o viz._n those_o affliction_n and_o that_o bitter_a suffering_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o time_n 4._o which_o be_v a_o very_a frequent_a and_o the_o most_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v any_o particular_a set_a time_n that_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n the_o peculiar_a time_n god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o do_v or_o suffer_v by_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o hour_n and_o concern_v christ_n we_o read_v of_o these_o hour_n attribute_v to_o he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o miracle_n he_o live_v some_o year_n private_o ere_o he_o manifest_v himself_o though_o when_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o argue_v with_o the_o doctor_n but_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v it_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n ere_o he_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n and_o do_v miracle_n for_o as_o for_o those_o miracle_n in_o popish_a legend_n attribute_v to_o he_o while_o a_o child_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o impudent_a lie_n the_o first_o miracle_n he_o ever_o wrought_v be_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 2.4_o where_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v overhasty_a for_o he_o to_o do_v a_o miracle_n he_o reprove_v she_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o time_n be_v not_o then_o come_v of_o manifest_v himself_o the_o messiah_n though_o it_o be_v present_o after_o for_o he_o do_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n immediate_o 2._o christ_n have_v a_o hour_n of_o suffering_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n can_v not_o prevail_v till_o that_o time_n come_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o time_n come_v hide_v himself_o and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o avoid_v death_n whereas_o when_o that_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n 7.30_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o joh._n 8.20_o last_o there_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o his_o glorification_n upon_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v here_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n although_o indeed_o this_o hour_n may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n doct._n that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v time_n and_o season_n both_o of_o his_o child_n affliction_n and_o their_o mercy_n they_o fall_v not_o out_o by_o chance_n work_n they_o come_v not_o at_o unaware_o but_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n before_o which_o they_o can_v come_v and_o in_o which_o time_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v the_o time_n of_o israel_n captivity_n be_v seventy_o year_n though_o all_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o shorten_n of_o that_o time_n again_o when_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o stop_v or_o hinder_v their_o deliverance_n their_o very_a enemy_n procure_v it_o for_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pertinent_a psa_n 102.13_o the_o time_n to_o favour_v she_o yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v hence_o you_o have_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o revelation_n the_o determinate_a fix_a time_n for_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o great_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n though_o express_v obscure_o a_o time_n and_o half_a time_n as_o also_o so_o many_o day_n put_v day_n for_o year_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v this_o as_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o observe_v the_o special_a time_n and_o hour_n god_n have_v appoint_v concern_v he_o christ_n and_o then_o treat_v of_o it_o more_o general_o and_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o determine_v by_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v soon_o or_o late_a who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 5.6_o a_o due_a time_n and_o gal._n 4_o 6._o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o convenient_a time_n as_o that_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o reason_n that_o then_o christ_n come_v rather_o than_o at_o another_o time_n because_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n we_o never_o read_v in_o any_o age_n of_o so_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n as_o be_v while_o christ_n abide_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n observe_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o work_n and_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n then_o must_v this_o much_o more_o be_v true_a concern_v that_o great_a and_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n the_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n judge_v it_o a_o bless_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o those_o day_n and_o see_v those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o redeemer_n luk._n 10.23_o 24._o it_o be_v augustine_n desire_n to_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o it_o be_v so_o happy_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v see_v these_o thing_n therefore_o simeon_n desire_v to_o depart_v as_o have_v happiness_n enough_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n yet_o unless_o also_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o more_o happy_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v to_o chorazin_n and_o bethsatha_n 2._o to_o take_v up_o what_o be_v hint_v before_o there_o be_v a_o hour_n and_o time_n for_o christ_n discharge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o may_v confirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 2.4_o and_o certain_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o before_o publish_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n but_o stay_v till_o god_n call_v come_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o especial_o those_o that_o undertake_v a_o public_a ministry_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n christ_n himself_o though_o endow_v with_o all_o wisdom_n take_v not_o his_o own_o time_n but_o god_n time_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v a_o novice_n take_v into_o the_o ministry_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o fall_n into_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o we_o may_v just_o wonder_v what_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o time_n as_o some_o have_v what_o god_n do_v before_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v feign_v many_o thing_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o live_v a_o private_a life_n follow_v the_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o father_n which_o make_v they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 6.5_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v while_o he_o have_v this_o hour_n to_o work_v i_o must_v work_v while_o i_o have_v day_n the_o night_n come_v and_o none_o can_v work_v joh._n 9_o 4._o thus_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a bee_n gather_v honey_n while_o we_o have_v the_o spring_n get_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n while_o it_o fall_v 3._o the_o three_o hour_n
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v free●_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quiet_a easy_a death_n without_o pang_n and_o torment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a the_o comfortable_a the_o best_a die_v oh_o that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o cry_v out_o of_o every_o sin_n this_o will_v trouble_v i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v god_n work_n because_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v thy_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o appear_v before_o god_n he_o either_o for_o thy_o sin_n adjudge_v it_o to_o hell_n or_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n appoint_v thou_o to_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o then_o when_o there_o be_v but_o such_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n glorify_v god_n thou_o have_v be_v glorify_v god_n and_o god_n come_v now_o to_o glorify_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v his_o work_n and_o now_o he_o be_v give_v thou_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v oh_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o prevail_v with_o you_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o my_o soul_n and_o god_n how_o will_v god_n look_v on_o i_o who_o can_v endure_v his_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o god_n hand_n either_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n or_o provoke_v enemy_n well_o then_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o these_o conflict_n and_o agony_n what_o support_n be_v it_o to_o have_v this_o sure_a evidence_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o live_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o now_o i_o come_v to_o live_v with_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o life_n time_n i_o know_v thou_o i_o do_v thy_o work_n but_o i_o be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_v of_o thou_o reas_n 5_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o evidence_n because_o it_o be_v of_o that_o good_a which_o will_v be_v eternal_a can_v thou_o true_o say_v thus_o then_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a crown_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o change_n no_o more_o fear_n or_o tear_n thou_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o heretofore_o use_v of_o admonition_n use_v let_v every_o one_o attend_v and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n oh_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n that_o must_v take_v hold_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v dishonour_v of_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v the_o work_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n tempt_v thou_o to_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n will_v thy_o health_n and_o strength_n always_o hold_v be_v thou_o exempt_v from_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v not_o thy_o time_n run_v on_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o consider_v what_o thought_n will_v at_o thy_o death_n possess_v thou_o what_o testimony_n have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o do_v not_o thy_o life_n accuse_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o all_o over_o bloody_a can_v thou_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v with_o any_o content_n be_v thy_o life_n at_o present_a such_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o do_v thy_o work_n oh_o the_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n that_o shall_v take_v hold_n on_o such_o man_n sermon_n xx._n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a thing_n in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v upon_o good_a ground_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v we_o to_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v particular_n illustrate_v it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n i_o shall_v now_o amplify_v this_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v with_o any_o comfort_n or_o very_o little_a be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o for_o although_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n be_v very_o terrible_a do_v yet_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o lose_v its_o edge_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o self-flatterer_n every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o have_v do_v god_n work_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o i_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a my_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v that_o this_o arrow_n of_o god_n truth_n may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o joint_n of_o thy_o armour_n see_v it_o can_v any_o where_o else_o consider_v then_o who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v dog_n and_o not_o child_n so_o that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o wicked_a and_o first_o all_z those_o who_o daily_a and_o constant_o be_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_a work_n to_o what_o god_n require_v such_o who_o conversation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n these_o do_v not_o at_o all_o glorify_v god_n these_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v when_o death_n approach_v and_o their_o account_n must_v be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o look_v general_o upon_o man_n life_n be_v they_o not_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n be_v they_o not_o dishonour_v god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o by_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v tender_a and_o conscientious_a be_v they_o not_o like_a glean_n after_o a_o vintage_n here_o a_o man_n and_o there_o a_o woman_n otherwise_o for_o most_o man_n you_o will_v think_v they_o think_v hell_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v but_o fable_n and_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a bugbear_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v neither_o can_v man_n greatness_n or_o atheism_n or_o profane_a scoffing_n put_v off_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o be_v at_o last_o persuade_v that_o that_o life_n thou_o live_v will_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o thou_o one_o day_n oh_o how_o speechless_a and_o confound_v will_v thou_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v inquire_v into_o all_o thy_o word_n into_o all_o thy_o action_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n appear_v when_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n as_o the_o egyptian_a punishment_n be_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n when_o god_n look_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v he_o see_v they_o exceed_v good_a and_o so_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o thou_o will_v look_v over_o all_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o find_v it_o exceed_o evil_n and_o curse_v both_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o late_a end_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o god_n when_o thy_o conscience_n when_o the_o law_n when_o devil_n will_v accuse_v thou_o where_o will_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o remember_v jacob_n gen._n 32.13_o when_o his_o brother_n esau_n be_v to_o meet_v he_o who_o be_v enrage_v and_o provoke_v against_o he_o how_o careful_a he_o be_v by_o present_n and_o humble_a deprecation_n to_o mitigate_v his_o anger_n remember_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16.8_o who_o know_v he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o account_v take_v all_o the_o subtle_a way_n he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o friend_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o office_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o long_a or_o steward_n in_o this_o relation_n in_o that_o condition_n i_o will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o then_o we_o manage_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v some_o comfortable_a refuge_n command_n 2._o those_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o text_n comfort_v who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o contrary_a work_n yet_o do_v different_a non-required_n work_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v not_o male_a yet_o they_o do_v aliud_fw-la agere_fw-la a_o servant_n though_o he_o do_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o master_n work_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o he_o be_v command_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o master_n wrath_n and_o this_o be_v
gate_n of_o hell_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o keep_v man_n captive_a in_o their_o lust_n be_v whole_o conquer_v alas_o all_o the_o power_n do_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n must_v admire_v this_o last_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o receive_v be_v mercy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v exact_a justice_n god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o undergo_v that_o wrath_n that_o curse_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o any_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a term_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v complain_v god_n justice_n then_o against_o sin_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o argument_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o let_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n crucify_v oh_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v through_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v wicked_a man_n expect_v be_v they_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n can_v they_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o it_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o must_v have_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o thy_o suffering_n though_o in_o hell_n therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o there_o they_o be_v never_o able_a complete_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o chain_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v never_o pay_v but_o christ_n discharge_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o every_o respect_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n though_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o ocean_n in_o which_o this_o stream_n do_v empty_v itself_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v propound_v in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n not_o the_o proxime_fw-la or_o immediate_a end_n and_o that_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o either_o to_o glorify_v himself_o or_o we_o these_o be_v subordinate_a end_n 1._o not_o himself_o hence_o joh._n 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o exaltation_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o chief_a in_o his_o thought_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n god_n give_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o every_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o how_o deer_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o aim_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o say_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o a_o excellent_a rectitude_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v requisite_a else_o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o neither_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n because_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v he_o procure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o save_v we_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o the_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o hereby_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o next_o to_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v refer_v all_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o god_n glory_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o make_v all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n of_o redemption_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v also_o require_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o may_v suppose_v impossibility_n for_o illustration_n sake_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o how_o much_o will_v his_o jealousy_n have_v be_v provoke_v if_o this_o matter_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o visible_a shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o god_n glory_n than_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o subordinate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o have_v great_a worth_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a must_v be_v the_o end_n as_o the_o less_o noble_a the_o mean_n see_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a excellency_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n do_v refer_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o most_o high_a end_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prize_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o salvation_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o will_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o rom._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v willing_a absolute_o for_o paul_n speak_v conditional_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o will_v our_o bodily_a
death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o thy_o salvation_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v divide_v so_o that_o howsoever_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o such_o thing_n yet_o they_o command_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v both_o unlawful_a and_o impossible_a only_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o christ_n so_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v our_o salvation_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o certain_o if_o our_o salvation_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n how_o much_o rather_o all_o the_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o have_v we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v health_n strength_n part_n any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n certain_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a a_o thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v we_o desire_v these_o outward_a mercy_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n shall_v christ_n look_v beyond_o all_o these_o great_a act_n he_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o look_v beyond_o thy_o health_n wealth_n and_o all_o outward_a greatness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n oh_o where_o will_v they_o appear_v that_o by_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n but_o excellent_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o glorify_v of_o god_n then_o what_o excellent_a argument_n and_o strong_a encouragement_n do_v this_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o dejection_n oh_o thou_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o think_v god_n will_v never_o justify_v or_o save_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v thou_o think_v thy_o objection_n be_v so_o great_a they_o never_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o see_v if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o for_o first_o thou_o may_v plead_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o thy_o pardon_n by_o thy_o salvation_n god_n will_v be_v no_o loser_n here_o will_v be_v no_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o may_v thou_o not_o use_v this_o divine_a rhetoric_n o_o lord_n do_v i_o beg_v my_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o thy_o honour_n incompatible_a than_o i_o may_v just_o be_v accuse_v than_o my_o mouth_n may_v present_o be_v stop_v but_o thou_o will_v be_v exalt_v by_o my_o happiness_n neither_o thy_o justice_n or_o thy_o truth_n will_v be_v impair_v the_o devil_n can_v plead_v after_o this_o manner_n justice_n will_v present_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o mediator_n god_n can_v be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n for_o though_o mercy_n may_v be_v exalt_v yet_o how_o can_v justice_n be_v satisfy_v thus_o thou_o have_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o magnify_v in_o thy_o justification_n then_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n thou_o may_v true_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a flame_n thou_o will_v lose_v of_o thy_o glory_n and_o honour_n thy_o name_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o exalt_v and_o how_o prevail_a must_n this_o be_v now_o god_n glory_n must_v be_v less_o in_o thy_o condemnation_n then_o in_o thy_o salvation_n for_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o as_o you_o hear_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v so_o glorious_a in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o illustrious_a none_o can_v deny_v and_o as_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n which_o may_v claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o man_n condemnation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o celebrate_v for_o god_n justice_n be_v but_o in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o complete_v they_o lie_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v never_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n the_o penal_a suffering_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v recompense_v that_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o the_o voluntary_a suffering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v so_o that_o justice_n be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o as_o for_o god_n power_n that_o also_o be_v visible_o more_o noble_a for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o be_v more_o glorious_a then_o to_o damn_v many_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o save_v then_o to_o condemn_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v in_o our_o salvation_n because_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o they_o aggravate_v it_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v isa_n 38.19_o do_v the_o dead_a praise_n thou_o the_o live_n the_o live_n they_o will_v speak_v of_o thy_o goodness_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n glorify_v god_n do_v they_o praise_v he_o do_v they_o sing_v out_o their_o allelujah_n no_o they_o rather_o rage_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n oh_o then_o how_o strong_a be_v this_o in_o thy_o prayer_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o lie_v my_o sin_n upon_o i_o if_o they_o press_v i_o into_o hell_n shall_v i_o then_o love_v thou_o shall_v i_o then_o glorify_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o justify_v the_o sanctify_a the_o save_v speak_v of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 3_o in_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o glorify_v by_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o may_v make_v it_o god_n cause_n his_o interest_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o damn_v i_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n but_o though_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v deserve_v hell_n do_v thy_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v dishonour_v observe_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n still_o engage_v god_n name_v in_o their_o help_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o thy_o name_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o we_o lord_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o thy_o great_a name_n o_o lord_n the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o the_o loss_n to_o we_o oh_o this_o be_v strong_a and_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v interest_v in_o thy_o happiness_n so_o that_o its_o god_n cause_n more_o than_o thou_o yea_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n thus_o desire_v to_o draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o chief_o because_o of_o their_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o thy_o damnation_n as_o the_o dishonour_n to_o god_n they_o look_v at_o though_o they_o hate_v both_o yet_o they_o hate_v god_n most_o and_o thus_o thou_o have_v unanswerable_a argument_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o you_o say_v obj._n it_o be_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v will_v not_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n answ_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o need_v any_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o need_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n give_v he_o if_o he_o therefore_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a ground_n know_v to_o himself_o justify_v some_o and_o condemn_v other_o even_o in_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o glorious_a god_n need_v no_o creature_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v yet_o we_o must_v urge_v the_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n thus_o link_v together_o be_v he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o inseparable_o do_v join_v these_o together_o then_o do_v thou_o likewise_o join_v all_o thy_o profit_n all_o thy_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n together_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o i_o be_o ease_v or_o be_o advantage_v unless_o i_o see_v also_o god_n be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o it_o to_o believer_n joh_n 17.4_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v the_o former_a part_n which_o contain_v christ_n holy_a profession_n of_o the_o end_n he_o have_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v on_o earth_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o mean_n wherein_o or_o by_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o late_a part_n and_o herein_o consider_v the_o mean_n or_o manner_n itself_o express_v under_o this_o notion_n work_n christ_n come_v not_o
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
degree_n and_o subjective_a perfection_n also_o yet_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v therein_o gal._n 3.10_o as_o you_o see_v adam_n do_v not_o but_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n hold_v it_o out_o yea_o his_o love_n do_v most_o appear_v at_o the_o late_a end_n for_o than_o be_v the_o great_a and_o hard_a part_n of_o his_o work_n to_o undergo_v but_o though_o in_o all_o that_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o late_a end_n thus_o christ_n be_v our_o david_n fight_v against_o goliath_n and_o in_o his_o conquest_n we_o do_v overcome_v last_o he_o so_o finish_v it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o that_o way_n and_o kind_a as_o he_o do_v therefore_o all_o these_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v freewill_n that_o hold_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o maintain_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o these_o blaspheam_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o either_o christ_n be_v a_o total_a and_o perfect_a mediator_n or_o else_o a_o partial_a if_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o one_o sun_n be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n add_v be_v superfluous_a if_o a_o partial_a mediator_n than_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o work_n than_o he_o do_v it_o by_o half_n and_o so_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v many_o distinction_n to_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o these_o figleaf_n can_v cover_v adam_n nakedness_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sinful_a property_n of_o man_n fall_v to_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v ●ut_v many_o invention_n eccl._n 7.29_o they_o have_v many_o colour_n and_o pretence_n many_o distinction_n and_o excuse_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n with_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o obj._n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o then_o what_o need_v we_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n sin_n or_o not_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o therefore_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n no_o that_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la answ_n for_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o require_v to_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o command_v for_o other_o end_n though_o christ_n do_v work_v and_o finish_v his_o work_n yet_o thou_o must_v work_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v thy_o work_n too_o but_o how_o it_o be_v good_a to_o understand_v this_o for_o here_o popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n part_n here_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o we_o plead_v the_o necessity_n the_o presence_n the_o command_n of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n they_o press_v they_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o work_n for_o we_o for_o merit_n for_o justification_n for_o our_o salvation_n this_o we_o say_v be_v to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n whosoever_o repent_v believe_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o this_o end_n be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n he_o make_v another_o christ_n to_o himself_o beside_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v these_o duty_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v save_v so_o that_o though_o our_o holy_a life_n deserve_v not_o heaven_n yet_o our_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a life_n deserve_v hell_n and_o then_o partly_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o a_o man_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o heat_n and_o light_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n christ_n ●●●nished_v finish_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o infinite_a value_n and_o worth_n whatsoever_o christ_n do_v it_o have_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n because_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v those_o work_n he_o do_v as_o of_o a_o mere_a man_n value_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o they_o be_v mediatory_a work_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v tend_v to_o a_o propitiation_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mediatory_a so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a so_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v precious_a and_o admirable_a what_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v thus_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o his_o work_n but_o our_o work_n work_n alas_o christ_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o these_o duty_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a affection_n may_v consider_v of_o these_o work_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o concern_v thou_o they_o be_v our_o work_n both_o impetratiuè_n they_o merit_v for_o we_o they_o procure_v good_a for_o we_o and_o imputatiuè_fw-la we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v he_o 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n and_o work_v so_o perfect_o and_o that_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o from_o our_o impotency_n work_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o what_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o have_v give_v we_o heaven_n otherwise_o and_o then_o partly_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o work_n but_o perfect_a pure_a and_o holy_a therefore_o to_o say_v god_n accept_v of_o imperfect_a holiness_n and_o account_n that_o as_o complete_a which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v to_o attribute_v false_a judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o last_o our_o own_o impotency_n proclaim_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n perfection_n for_o take_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o so_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o stead_n of_o work_a god_n work_v we_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v we_o as_o regenerate_v then_o though_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n within_o we_o do_v stain_n and_o infect_v all_o that_o we_o do_v it_o last_o here_o be_v the_o glorious_a visibility_n of_o christ_n perfect_a work_n in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o christ_n perfect_v his_o work_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v detain_v to_o eternity_n in_o those_o prison_n of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o insufficiency_n to_o perfect_v their_o suffering_n to_o make_v they_o adequate_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o bring_v as_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n as_o ever_o sin_n do_v evil_a or_o dishonour_n in_o that_o therefore_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o his_o perfect_a work_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o dangerous_a all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o proclaim_v freewill_n merit_n under_o any_o notion_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o so_o they_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v due_a yet_o this_o be_v a_o most_o natural_a sin_n in_o all_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o take_v off_o from_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o only_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o our_o own_o work_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v sin_n but_o even_o work_v also_o from_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi when_o thou_o cease_v being_n a_o publican_n use_v 2._o of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a death_n christ_n work_n will_v abundant_o answer_v all_o the_o temptation_n about_o thy_o own_o work_n two_o thing_n lie_v like_o two_o mountain_n upon_o the_o godly_a the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n if_o
neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o bow_v their_o soul_n down_o with_o what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v they_o live_v and_o die_v now_o christ_n work_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v remedy_n to_o this_o twofold_a grievance_n his_o work_n have_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o fail_n and_o corruption_n there_o be_v if_o humble_v for_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reform_v they_o be_v sufficient_o conquer_v and_o his_o work_n have_v a_o merit_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o thy_o work_n be_v weak_a his_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a say_v not_o then_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n back_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n rom._n 10.7_o where_o the_o believer_n be_v forbid_v to_o doubt_n or_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v christ_n ascend_v or_o be_v he_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n use_v 3_o do_v christ_n perfect_a and_o finish_v his_o work_n do_v thou_o imitate_v and_o follow_v he_o christ_n work_n exclude_v we_o for_o justification_n but_o not_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n none_o but_o doer_n and_o worker_n shall_v have_v heaven_n though_o not_o for_o their_o work_n now_o thy_o work_n be_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o exactness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o thy_o work_n what_o the_o law_n bid_v thou_o do_v do_v though_o not_o to_o have_v life_n by_o it_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o relation_n as_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n husband_n or_o wife_n finish_v this_o work_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n unless_o good_a in_o relation_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o condition_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n when_o the_o master_n give_v talent_n to_o all_o this_o be_v his_o command_n work_v you_o trade_n you_o be_v in_o constant_a improvement_n sermon_n xxiii_o of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n this_o five_o verse_n contain_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o v_o 1._o and_o enforce_v by_o divers_a argument_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o christ_n petition_n glorify_v thou_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o consider_v that_o because_o speak_v to_o before_o only_o in_o that_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n twice_o within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n pray_v for_o this_o glory_n though_o appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o particular_n 1._o that_o all_o repetition_n and_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o sometime_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n must_v yet_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a glory_n such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o may_v be_v speak_v exclusive_o to_o all_o humane_a glory_n which_o he_o regard_v not_o or_o else_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o work_n he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v finish_v thy_o work_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o let_v i_o have_v my_o reward_n in_o heaven_n 3._o from_o a_o external_a adjunct_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n last_o there_o be_v the_o causal_n inference_n from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o now_o father_n glorify_v i_o this_o be_v a_o causal_n conclusion_n from_o the_o work_n finish_v by_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o because_o first_o in_o order_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o glorify_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v finish_v my_o work_n all_o the_o while_o i_o be_v do_v that_o i_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n i_o expect_v no_o glory_n but_o now_o all_o be_v complete_v i_o pray_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o glory_n due_a unto_o i_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n reference_n and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n henceforth_o he_o expect_v now_o his_o fight_n be_v over_o but_o not_o before_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o brief_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o ourselves_o first_o concern_v christ_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v eminent_a in_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o christ_n ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o debt_n and_o duty_n upon_o christ_n to_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v more_o than_o all_o before_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o so_o that_o the_o stipulation_n and_o agreement_n which_o the_o father_n make_v with_o the_o son_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o so_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n psa_n 110.7_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o though_o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v christ_n willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o otherwise_o though_o he_o have_v become_v man_n yet_o he_o may_v always_o have_v keep_v up_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v sin_n in_o the_o offender_n or_o in_o the_o surety_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n he_o shall_v not_o discharge_v that_o which_o have_v undertake_v unless_o he_o become_v thus_o obedient_a 2._o the_o order_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n work_n and_o reward_n be_v far_o different_a from_o we_o and_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v a_o order_n of_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o we_o only_o of_o antecedency_n merit_n and_o by_o a_o promise_n therefore_o when_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v upon_o far_o other_o ground_n then_o when_o paul_n expect_v his_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o christ_n look_v for_o his_o glory_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o merit_n it_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o if_o absolute_o consider_v though_o when_o once_o he_o become_v our_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n and_o desert_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o have_v always_o a_o right_a to_o all_o glory_n but_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v it_o by_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v yet_o such_o be_v their_o imperfection_n that_o they_o need_v a_o pardon_n and_o so_o their_o salvation_n and_o glory_n be_v of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o christ_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n the_o one_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o merit_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a than_o be_v all_o these_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o christ_n together_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o grace_n together_o not_o christ_n and_o grace_n alone_o that_o hence_o they_o will_v plead_v their_o title_n to_o heaven_n christ_n merit_n and_o their_o own_o ourselves_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o hereby_o our_o security_n and_o carelessness_n especial_o our_o profaneness_n shall_v be_v great_o confound_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o our_o work_n there_o can_v be_v glory_n we_o must_v look_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n before_o we_o come_v to_o have_v our_o wage_n order_n and_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v such_o a_o order_n for_o christ_n have_v also_o decree_v
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o ga●ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o ●un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be●a●e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
death_n but_o these_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v live_v work_n partly_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o to_o heaven_n with_o thou_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o save_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o work_v because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o hence_o if_o we_o consider_v every_o gracious_a work_n of_o patience_n love_n meekness_n we_o shall_v see_v blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o not_o that_o these_o justify_v only_o the_o person_n justify_v can_v be_v without_o they_o they_o be_v the_o media_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ordain_v mean_a in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o a_o holy_a walk_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n only_o that_o see_v yet_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v rom._n 4._o believe_a work_a grace_n and_o work_n in_o respect_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n press_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n gratitude_n 3._o work_v be_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o this_o may_v pour_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o thou_o for_o how_o many_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o work_v all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n preserve_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n work_n read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v always_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v for_o himself_o all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o thou_o oh_o then_o how_o unworthy_a will_v thou_o show_v thyself_o of_o all_o that_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o like_v the_o sluggard_n let_v the_o field_n of_o thy_o soul_n grow_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n oh_o how_o can_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o slothful_a when_o thou_o consider_v grace_n be_v work_v for_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n long_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o wrought_v my_o peace_n for_o i_o than_o i_o do_v perform_v his_o duty_n my_o soul_n have_v perish_v irrecoverable_o satan_n last_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v work_v god_n work_n because_o we_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a goad_n in_o thy_o side_n this_o shall_v be_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o day_n no_o season_n but_o thou_o do_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o lust_n thou_o never_o can_v have_v enough_o of_o sin_n no_o thirsty_a man_n do_v more_o greedy_o swallow_v down_o water_n then_o thou_o do_v sin_n yea_o how_o active_a to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o infect_v other_o with_o the_o same_o plague_n thou_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o godly_a soul_n if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v methusalems_n age_n it_o will_v not_o be_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o dishonour_n i_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o thy_o time_n be_v short_a and_o thou_o have_v much_o to_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v undo_v so_o much_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o the_o godly_a rom._n 2._o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.2_o they_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n account_v all_o these_o suffering_n but_o light_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o indeed_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o our_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o god_n we_o be_v not_o full_a of_o joy_n because_o of_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n faith_n make_v it_o present_a as_o if_o we_o already_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o glory_n will_v abundant_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o be_v there_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o do_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n work_n thou_o have_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o world_n but_o since_o thou_o have_v betake_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o o_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n god_n will_v crown_v thou_o with_o before_o all_o the_o world_n again_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n painful_a difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n thou_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n remember_v this_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o god_n therefore_o do_v many_o time_n put_v his_o child_n upon_o all_o exercise_n and_o sad_a temptation_n which_o make_v they_o ache_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o glory_n the_o more_o thus_o job_n thus_o paul_n they_o have_v extraordinary_a trial_n that_o they_o may_v have_v extraordinary_a glory_n furthermore_o be_v there_o self-denial_n require_v in_o god_n work_n must_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o pleasure_n with_o thy_o profit_n thy_o delight_n still_o remember_v this_o glory_n will_v make_v thou_o no_o loser_n for_o alas_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o petty_a thing_n thou_o leave_v and_o those_o everlasting_a treasure_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v full_a he_o give_v they_o time_n and_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v for_o he_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a and_o outward_a advancement_n of_o thyself_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o thy_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v david_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o generation_n act._n 13.36_o and_o god_n call_v moses_n his_o servant_n whatsoever_o thy_o relation_n thy_o place_n thy_o office_n be_v god_n have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o work_v and_o therefore_o he_o prolong_v thy_o life_n till_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v that_o death_n shall_v not_o seize_v on_o they_o while_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v then_o this_o summons_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n as_o for_o infant_n this_o truth_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o and_o if_o any_o like_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o even_o such_o have_v a_o habitual_a prepare_a heart_n for_o it_o if_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o for_o other_o who_o day_n be_v prolong_v they_o be_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o i_o have_v this_o day_n this_o week_n long_o to_o add_v to_o my_o work_n god_n have_v for_o i_o to_o do_v take_v heed_n of_o misspend_v time_n take_v heed_n of_o lose_v day_n and_o week_n the_o night_n be_v come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v use_v 1_o how_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_v the_o godly_a may_v take_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n their_o work_n be_v do_v now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v on_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o possess_v shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o joy_n shall_v they_o cry_v out_o farewell_n friend_n wife_n and_o child_n welcome_o god_n welcome_o eternal_a glory_n alas_o thou_o have_v no_o glory_n here_o thy_o body_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n thy_o soul_n a_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
trouble_v at_o the_o reproach_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v here_o and_o then_o partly_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n do_v on_o earth_n for_o on_o earth_n he_o do_v his_o work_n in_o heaven_n he_o expect_v his_o reward_n i_o shall_v not_o handle_v this_o peculiarly_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o take_v in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n they_o be_v to_o support_v themselves_o with_o hope_n glory_n and_o pour_v forth_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o glory_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n like_o christ_n himself_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o glory_n christ_n pray_v not_o with_o such_o imperfection_n as_o the_o godly_a do_v as_o be_v in_o time_n more_o large_o to_o be_v show_v only_o both_o he_o and_o the_o godly_a agree_v in_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n in_o the_o general_a though_o christ_n glory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o the_o several_a line_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o meet_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o cordial_a in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o exercise_n though_o poor_a here_o though_o miserable_a here_o though_o despise_v here_o yet_o my_o eye_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o oh_o that_o our_o auditor_n be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o none_o but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o hear_v of_o this_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v rather_o have_v their_o barleycorn_n then_o this_o pearl_n their_o garlic_n then_o this_o manna_n their_o husk_n then_o this_o fat_a calf_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n imply_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o death_n doctrine_n do_v we_o not_o expect_v glory_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o most_o miserable_a imply_v but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v express_v first_o in_o the_o text_n a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o who_o he_o please_v you_o see_v christ_n himself_o beg_v for_o this_o at_o god_n hand_n none_o can_v violent_o invade_v this_o glory_n or_o break_v into_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o all_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n god_n or_o glorious_a not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o bountiful_a author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a potentate_n to_o make_v man_n thus_o glorious_a though_o ahashuerus_n can_v make_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n outward_o glorious_a yet_o for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o world_n need_v it_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a beggar_n glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o glory_n in_o riches_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o enjoy_v god_n so_o that_o all_o the_o happiness_n excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v reductive_o in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n be_v only_a glory_n and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o our_o utmost_a happiness_n be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o point_n of_o what_o great_a concernment_n be_v it_o for_o every_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v thyself_o happy_a if_o thou_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o serpent_n breed_v and_o not_o the_o woman_n seed_n in_o that_o thou_o lick_a up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n miscarry_v in_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o if_o obtain_v will_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a inform_v that_o it_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o then_o not_o only_o happy_a here_o but_o happy_a hereafter_o of_o 3._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o god_n it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v such_o which_o god_n approve_v of_o and_o like_v off_o it_o be_v not_o a_o appearance_n of_o glory_n but_o true_a real_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n canod_n for_o glory_n signify_v weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o circumcision_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o latter_a he_o say_v have_v its_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n rom._n 2._o ult_n that_o be_v glorious_a before_o god_n so_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n have_v its_o praise_n from_o god_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o affect_v glory_n and_o praise_n from_o man_n when_o god_n will_v abhor_v and_o dishonour_v will_v despise_v and_o curse_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o live_v so_o that_o thyself_o and_o other_o do_v applaud_v thou_o no_o though_o they_o be_v good_a man_n for_o god_n judge_v the_o heart_n oh_o then_o again_o and_o again_o say_v be_v this_o glory_n such_o as_o god_n account_v of_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v happiness_n that_o i_o have_v the_o rich_a man_n bid_v his_o soul_n take_v his_o ease_n but_o do_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v so_o also_o 4._o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o opposite_o to_o the_o work_n we_o do_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v look_v after_o glory_n a_o glory_n in_o heaven_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v they_o judge_v themselves_o but_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v out_o for_o a_o better_a city_n take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n that_o judge_v nothing_o glorious_a but_o what_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n full_a of_o greatness_n and_o admiration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n live_v here_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o make_v job_n say_v that_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v bear_v for_o sorrow_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v god_n make_v this_o life_n so_o bitter_a that_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v sweet_a therefore_o he_o keep_v we_o a_o while_n in_o this_o wilderness_n that_o canaan_n may_v be_v the_o more_o prize_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n as_o imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n glory_n but_o there_o be_v other_o property_n of_o it_o also_o that_o may_v raise_v our_o expectation_n after_o it_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a glory_n there_o be_v no_o dust_n or_o ash_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o mortality_n or_o corruptibility_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v like_o god_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o certain_o be_v we_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a this_o will_v great_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o will_v put_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v it_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n few_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n what_o care_v a_o swine_n for_o the_o pearl_n no_o more_o do_v a_o natural_a man_n for_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n he_o call_v for_o that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v his_o
obedience_n nothing_o be_v too_o much_o too_o great_a too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n this_o breed_v love_n and_o we_o know_v love_n be_v a_o active_a fire_n it_o can_v lie_v still_o but_o kindle_v all_o that_o it_o come_v near_o three_o they_o be_v active_a and_o willing_a because_o of_o that_o sanctify_a renew_a nature_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v carry_v out_o voluntary_o to_o divine_a action_n thus_o in_o nature_n say_v aristotle_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o motion_n or_o rest_n how_o ready_o do_v spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o stone_n descend_v downward_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o those_o inward_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n they_o do_v so_o new_a mould_n a_o man_n that_o now_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v also_o please_v to_o god_n indeed_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o must_v be_v hale_v and_o constrain_v to_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o like_o the_o mill_n can_v move_v any_o long_a than_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o want_v a_o principle_n within_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o their_o proper_a food_n their_o proper_a delight_n their_o all_o in_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n profess_v joh._n 4._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o endear_a affection_n he_o have_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o earthly_a advantage_n sin_n four_o they_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n because_o in_o their_o former_a time_n of_o unregeneracy_n they_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v constant_o obedient_a thereunto_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o servant_n to_o sin_n so_o now_o to_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.19_o they_o ready_o set_v themselves_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v whensoever_o lust_n bid_v they_o go_v they_o do_v go_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v there_o be_v ready_a obedience_n this_o by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n and_o to_o make_v a_o godly_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o serviceable_a to_o god_n they_o grudge_v the_o devil_n have_v so_o much_o time_n that_o so_o much_o of_o their_o choice_a and_o best_a affection_n be_v lessen_v in_o time_n they_o therefore_o strive_v to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o for_o god_n they_o shame_v themselves_o say_v what_o be_v i_o willing_a and_o glad_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n accept_v five_o they_o be_v willing_a because_o they_o know_v no_o obedience_n be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v willing_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o faith_n thy_o humiliation_n thy_o zeal_n unless_o there_o be_v willingness_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o isa_n 1.29_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o god_n accept_v of_o a_o willing_a mind_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o willing_o but_o of_o constraint_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o though_o he_o do_v preach_v it_o yet_o if_o not_o willing_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o oh_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a within_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o their_o work_n will_v lose_v their_o reward_n and_o they_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n think_v of_o this_o then_o when_o you_o find_v the_o wheel_n of_o your_o chariot_n move_v heavy_o thou_o be_v happy_o think_v how_o to_o put_v off_o truth_n or_o duty_n or_o thou_o wish_v it_o over_o say_v this_o unwillingness_n mar_v all_o god_n will_v not_o aceept_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o offer_v in_o fire_n say_v upon_o all_o thy_o dead_a and_o formal_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o duty_n god_n look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o so_o non_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v all_o one_o before_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n reward_n six_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o willing_a obedient_a people_n because_o of_o that_o eternal_a glorious_a reward_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o holy_a duty_n what_o will_v put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o not_o this_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v assure_o put_v upon_o thou_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n for_o a_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n who_o may_v not_o admire_v the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o our_o work_n and_o god_n reward_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o those_o good_a work_n we_o do_v which_o be_v but_o little_a in_o quantity_n and_o defile_v in_o quality_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n well_o may_v the_o godly_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n with_o much_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o thy_o reward_n do_v exceed_v all_o proportion_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o when_o god_n and_o heaven_n become_v thy_o reward_n for_o every_o holy_a duty_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v best_a when_o they_o be_v thus_o do_v for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o such_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a wotk_n as_o to_o be_v do_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n last_o even_o in_o the_o very_a duty_n itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hereafter_o obedience_n yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o present_a comfort_n and_o joy_n attend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v both_o work_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o david_n be_v joyful_o affect_v herein_o who_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v thus_o willing_o he_o that_o do_v god_n service_n willing_o and_o fervent_o he_o have_v present_a pay_n in_o hand_n the_o very_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o ready_o do_v afford_v great_a comfort_n to_o he_o virtus_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o godly_a duty_n be_v accompany_v with_o honey_n and_o manna_n he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o for_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n yet_o find_v many_o wound_n and_o torment_n within_o they_o will_v make_v a_o exchange_n in_o stead_n of_o drunkenness_n put_v on_o temperance_n in_o stead_n of_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n live_v in_o all_o chastity_n thou_o will_v find_v a_o heaven_n for_o a_o hell_n immediate_o oh_o how_o will_v thou_o bewail_v thy_o time_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v these_o husk_n no_o soon_o oh_o what_o a_o enemy_n be_v i_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n when_o i_o live_v in_o such_o lust_n and_o neglect_v such_o holiness_n taste_v and_o see_v the_o difference_n while_o you_o have_v this_o sinful_a distemper_a palate_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o you_o love_v the_o egyptian_a garlic_n above_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o loathsome_a and_o unacceptable_a all_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o god_n which_o come_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o a_o renew_a spirit_n use_v it_o be_v the_o free_a and_o principal_a spirit_n david_n pray_v for_o psa_n 51._o he_o see_v all_o obedience_n if_o constrain_v if_o force_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v as_o hypocrisy_n thus_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o calamity_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o humble_a themselves_o but_o say_v god_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o they_o deut._n 5.29_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o acceptable_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v by_o force_n and_o this_o m●y_v be_v even_o death_n to_o many_o that_o hear_v it_o for_o when_o be_v thou_o for_o any_o good_a duty_n when_o be_v thy_o heart_n or_o mouth_n for_o it_o but_o when_o some_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v abroad_n or_o
have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_v but_o to_o the_o world_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v say_v paul_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.2_o 3._o therefore_o not_o only_o gross_a profaneness_n do_v exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o a_o immoderate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o thy_o overflow_a affection_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o matter_n of_o daily_a conflict_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o immoderate_a affection_n be_v not_o in_o a_o quiet_a pacifical_a dominion_n over_o thou_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v and_o then_o these_o can_v never_o hurt_v non_fw-la sensus_fw-la but_o consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la but_o if_o they_o do_v withal_o delight_v so_o possess_v thy_o heart_n that_o they_o quite_o dead_a thou_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n thou_o sinde_v no_o relish_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n comparative_o to_o the_o earthly_a thou_o can_v say_v contrary_a to_o david_n when_o thy_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v thou_o have_v more_o joy_n than_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 4._o then_o be_v thou_o to_o fear_v christ_n death_n and_o his_o prayer_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o belong_v to_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o this_o twofold_a death_n it_o work_v on_o they_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o death_n to_o the_o world_n even_o his_o resurrection_n manifest_v itself_o in_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o all_o holiness_n and_o seek_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o let_v we_o then_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o christ_n death_n belong_v to_o thou_o 3._o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n they_o make_v that_o a_o example_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a also_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n afflict_v we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o only_a son_n already_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n say_v the_o scripture_n by_o those_o suffering_n heb._n 5_o 6._o now_o then_o behold_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v threaten_v not_o what_o threaten_n may_v not_o christ_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lamb_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n before_o the_o shearer_n or_o the_o killer_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unruly_a passion_n for_o our_o impatient_a work_n and_o commotion_n of_o soul_n oh_o silence_n thy_o soul_n say_v do_v christ_n bear_v his_o affliction_n no_o otherwise_o do_v christ_n refuse_v the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o be_v give_v he_o to_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 4._o he_o that_o have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n look_v upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n present_o make_v he_o say_v oh_o the_o curse_a and_o foul_a nature_n of_o all_o sin_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v take_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o it_o but_o only_a christ_n death_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o because_o they_o have_v not_o those_o right_a precious_a thought_n about_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n yet_o it_o do_v in_o some_o respect_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n because_o by_o that_o we_o see_v how_o infinite_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o sin_n how_o unsatisfied_a his_o justice_n be_v till_o such_o a_o atonement_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n there_o it_o do_v not_o so_o full_o represent_v the_o foul_a guilt_n of_o sin_n as_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o they_o that_o shall_v have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o as_o you_o see_v in_o paul_n that_o love_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o we_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v thereby_o to_o god_n oh_o how_o mighty_o do_v it_o constrain_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o hold_v we_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n work_v on_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v on_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o illumination_n and_o prophecy_n and_o why_o so_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a to_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v estate_n christ_n death_n do_v free_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v like_o fire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v a_o man_n all_o over_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v desperate_o dead_a dead_a every_o way_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o guilt_n dead_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o earthly_a hope_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargement_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n therein_o 6._o they_o that_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n will_v resign_v all_o they_o have_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motive_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet_n 2.24_o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o apostle_n urge_v because_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o than_o that_o can_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n death_n look_v not_o upon_o his_o body_n his_o estate_n his_o health_n his_o part_n the_o faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o own_o his_o love_n be_v not_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o oh_o how_o rare_a then_o be_v they_o who_o may_v urge_v this_o argument_n christ_n die_v christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o for_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o redeem_a man_n and_o that_o from_o thyself_o and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o resign_v all_o up_o to_o he_o here_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o thou_o observe_v then_o these_o qualification_n and_o if_o upon_o true_a search_n they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o then_o proceed_v to_o make_v a_o application_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n fear_v not_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n or_o thy_o own_o guilty_a heart_n keep_v thou_o off_o from_o taste_v yea_o eat_v abundant_o of_o this_o honey_n harken_v what_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n concern_v privilege_n and_o gracious_a favour_n cant._n 5.1_o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_z ●ea_o drink_v abundant_o and_o 1._o therein_o those_o that_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n may_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n of_o his_o be_v do_v for_o his_o people_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o thou_o he_o intercede_v in_o heaven_n for_o thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n rome_n 8._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o gracious_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o atonement_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v give_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o in_o it_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o great_a obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o low_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o phil._n 2._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v do_v the_o utmost_a for_o thou_o even_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o you_o see_v that_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o great_a struggle_n and_o agony_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v
therefore_o see_v what_o violence_n they_o offer_v to_o this_o phrase_n by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n be_v mean_v say_v they_o the_o disposition_n and_o ready_a obedience_n which_o some_o give_v to_o god_n call_v o_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v express_o to_o god_n they_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v man_n give_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n corrupt_v may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o discover_v this_o interpretation_n be_v refutation_n enough_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n 1._o by_o election_n and_o sanctification_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a segregation_n or_o destination_n to_o some_o office_n of_o this_o latter_a our_o saviour_n speak_v afterward_o say_v some_o when_o he_o say_v none_o have_v perish_v of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v v_o 2._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o v_o 9_o they_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereas_o judas_n be_v always_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o so_o that_o to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o father_n free_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o discriminate_a difference_n why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o from_o any_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n obs_n that_o all_o the_o spritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o diligent_o press_v and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o attribute_v something_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 21.4_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a charge_n so_o that_o to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v from_o myself_o and_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o grevinchovius_n the_o arminian_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n you_o see_v whatsoever_o privilege_n god_n people_n have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o beamling_n from_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o many_o sprout_n from_o that_o root_n free_a and_o first_o of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o you_o see_v there_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mat._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hence_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n those_o therefore_o that_o find_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n with_o what_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v they_o to_o break_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n a_o spark_n to_o the_o fire_n a_o stone_n to_o the_o moutain_n a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o to_o inform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o election_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n of_o god_n mercy_n descend_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o be_v thou_o astonish_v at_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o his_o will_n to_o refuse_v thou_o and_o take_v another_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a good_a counsel_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a apostasy_n in_o adam_n oh_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o silence_v i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o the_o water_n overflow_v i_o reason_n 2_o 2._o this_o election_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n goodness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n hide_v their_o secret_a opposition_n to_o god_n grace_n whereas_o bonaventure_n say_v well_o if_o we_o must_v err_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o much_o to_o freewill_n these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o vent_v their_o poison_n but_o by_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v foresee_v who_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o how_o extreme_a injurious_a be_v this_o to_o god_n election_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v choose_v god_n first_o and_o not_o god_n we_o but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o not_o you_o i_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o god_n we_o here_o you_o see_v that_o its_o god_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n endure_v such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o god_n see_v a_o better_a use_n of_o thy_o freewill_n in_o thou_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o other_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v pre-destination_a but_o post-destination_a and_o beside_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o people_n of_o their_o comfort_n reason_n 3_o 3._o election_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o in_o by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o his_o apostasy_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o his_o guilt_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n call_v supralapsarian_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o a_o pretention_n of_o other_o even_o before_o adam_n fall_n and_o thereupon_o make_v election_n not_o a_o action_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o suppose_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o hold_v a_o
thou_o forsake_v i_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v thus_o what_o shall_v the_o dry_a do_v for_o thou_o therefore_o to_o think_v by_o thy_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o expiate_v thy_o sin_n be_v whole_o to_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o atlas_n his_o burden_n upon_o a_o pigmy_n shoulder_n see_v what_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v upon_o cain_n and_o judas_n though_o they_o will_v have_v give_v a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o lest_o drop_v of_o water_n to_o ease_v their_o spirit_n but_o like_o dives_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n while_o here_o on_o earth_n oh_o then_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v consider_v more_o they_o lay_v load_n upon_o load_n but_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v take_v it_o off_o thou_o think_v not_o that_o though_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a be_v sweet_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o eternal_a sting_n with_o it_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o at_o last_o thou_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v last_o grace_n the_o last_o and_o utmost_a step_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v glorification_n and_o make_n of_o we_o happy_a for_o ever_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o even_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v upon_o our_o head_n because_o of_o grace_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 2._o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n with_o exact_a diligence_n shut_v they_o out_o from_o any_o share_n in_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o all_o this_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o raisin_n even_a salvation_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o the_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v insomuch_o that_o they_o need_v grace_n to_o pardon_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o have_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o for_o heaven_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n or_o be_v strict_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o transcendent_a dignity_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n will_v bestow_v on_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sole_o of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o enjoy_v god_n himself_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v now_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o our_o grace_n and_o god_n himself_o again_o the_o transcendency_n be_v see_v in_o the_o duration_n suppose_v our_o grace_n be_v present_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n they_o be_v transient_a expression_n whereas_o our_o happiness_n do_v endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la the_o more_o thou_o be_v enable_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v the_o more_o thankful_a art_n thou_o to_o be_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o heaven_n call_v a_o reward_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o god_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n because_o of_o the_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v be_v they_o not_o call_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a work_n they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la as_o bernard_n long_v since_o if_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v and_o labour_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o crown_n if_o we_o use_v not_o violence_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v this_o kingdom_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o sin_n or_o maintain_v slothfulness_n but_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v phil._n 2._o be_v encourage_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n because_o that_o its_o god_n who_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v humble_o and_o thankful_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o close_a secret_a sin_n to_o have_v self-dependance_n self-confidence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n have_v great_a enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o this_o neither_o do_v thou_o think_v to_o divide_v the_o matter_n between_o grace_n and_o thy_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v come_v partly_o from_o our_o merit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v david_n shall_v paul_n such_o eminent_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n fear_v their_o own_o self_n and_o do_v thou_o a_o low_a shrub_n boast_v of_o thyself_o herein_o common_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a godly_a man_n and_o a_o civil_a virtuous_a man_n the_o one_o have_v a_o secret_a hope_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o other_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v grace_n as_o mere_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o never_o have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n in_o his_o life_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v thou_o to_o all_o life_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n grace_n be_v like_a fire_n to_o melt_v thou_o if_o man_n kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o good_a nature_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v god_n kindness_n upon_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o renew_a nature_n sermon_n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o joh_n 17.9_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n viz._n the_o propriety_n that_o god_n have_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o own_o i_o have_v handle_v this_o point_n former_o but_o then_o i_o do_v it_o under_o a_o absolute_a notion_n show_v you_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o people_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o treat_v on_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o here_o be_v much_o of_o strength_n in_o it_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o thy_o enemy_n nor_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o as_o be_v near_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o household_n such_o upon_o who_o already_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o love_n and_o delight_n they_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o propriety_n god_n have_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o in_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o apostle_n argue_v if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 1_o tim._n 1.0_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o then_o god_n do_v so_o great_o abhor_v he_o who_o take_v not_o care_n for_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o provide_v for_o he_o thus_o ephes_n 1.29_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o wife_n argue_v from_o propriety_n their_o own_o wife_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n now_o than_o god_n take_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o people_n and_o because_o they_o be_v his_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o vouchsafe_v all_o good_a to_o they_o propriety_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o trade_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o world_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o idle_a person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ground_n their_o own_o wealth_n their_o own_o riches_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a to_o increase_v in_o these_o thing_n none_o regard_v the_o air_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v be_v
yet_o we_o may_v be_v undo_v to_o morrow_n we_o may_v alter_v or_o christ_n may_v alter_v no_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a he_o be_v christ_n to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 3._o there_o be_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o this_o quicken_v both_o power_n and_o fidelity_n and_o set_v all_o on_o work_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n perish_v and_o certain_o if_o he_o love_v his_o child_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v sinner_n than_o it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v less_o than_o death_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n whereas_o before_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o prayer_n and_o strong_a cry_n it_o put_v he_o in_o agony_n and_o make_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n again_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o then_o former_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o be_v reconcile_v how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o finish_v what_o he_o bathe_v begin_v rom._n 5_o 4._o there_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o though_o there_o be_v power_n and_o love_n yet_o through_o imprudence_n we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o often_o miscarry_v but_o now_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o isa_n 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v and_o power_n to_o deliver_v in_o all_o the_o sad_a trial_n they_o be_v plunge_v into_o he_o be_v call_v often_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n now_o then_o put_v all_o these_o together_o omnipotent_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n infinite_a love_n and_o immutable_a fidelity_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a man_n safety_n be_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o these_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o they_o and_o last_o because_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o imply_v a_o strong_a tie_n and_o obligation_n upon_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o for_o they_o be_v give_v he_o as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o as_o jacob_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o every_o tear_v or_o kill_v one_o so_o must_v christ_n they_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v as_o benjamin_n be_v to_o his_o brethren_n look_v say_v jacob_n you_o see_v not_o my_o face_n unless_o you_o bring_v he_o safe_a insomuch_o that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o see_v how_o he_o declare_v his_o diligence_n none_o be_v lose_v for_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o of_o they_o than_o have_v not_o christ_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o can_v not_o expect_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o yea_o it_o will_v have_v behove_v he_o to_o come_v and_o die_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o one_o oblation_n once_o perfect_v for_o ever_o the_o godly_a heb._n 10_o 14._o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o unbelieved_a and_o deject_v fear_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n persuade_v themselves_o oh_o they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o relation_n you_o be_v in_o to_o christ_n will_v christ_n be_v a_o unfaithful_a steward_n it_o lie_v upon_o christ_n more_o than_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v preserve_v be_v not_o christ_n honour_n and_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o thousand_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o not_o get_v to_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v christ_n dishonour_n it_o will_v be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o either_o able_a or_o willing_a indeed_o thou_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n or_o tremble_a thou_o be_v to_o despair_v in_o thyself_o but_o thy_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n strength_n shall_v make_v thou_o courageous_a strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o corruption_n be_v strong_a thy_o temptation_n be_v strong_a but_o christ_n be_v strong_a live_v not_o with_o such_o anxious_a fear_n as_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n may_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o interpose_v christ_n between_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n say_v you_o may_v overcome_v i_o but_o can_v you_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o here_o name_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o signification_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o that_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o preservation_n it_o be_v viz._n not_o a_o corporal_a or_o carnal_a one_o though_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n among_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ministry_n our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a so_o be_v christ_n defence_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o humility_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o one_o send_v or_o a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o will_n only_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n we_o take_v it_o principal_o obs_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o god_n man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a sinful_a man_n shall_v christ_n say_v he_o keep_v they_o by_o the_o father_n power_n shall_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o father_n shall_v he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o officer_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n take_v their_o auditor_n off_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o god_n whole_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n do_v still_o inform_v his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n to_o look_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o labour_v to_o take_v off_o believer_n from_o applaud_v of_o they_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o even_n when_o he_o advance_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o leave_v man_n shall_v therewithal_o advance_v the_o person_n put_v thereinto_o as_o hortensin_n say_v of_o tully_n that_o he_o commend_v eloquence_n to_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o see_v what_o corrective_a expression_n he_o use_v not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n paul_n though_o endow_v with_o so_o many_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v to_o convert_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n but_o he_o can_v think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o can_v think_v some_o choice_n sublime_a admirable_a thing_n but_o he_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thought_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o create_v the_o world_n they_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o say_v they_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o when_o the_o people_n through_o vanity_n do_v rest_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o attribute_v that_o to_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n paul_n do_v severe_o expostulate_v with_o they_o 1_o corin._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_a for_o you_o be_v you_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n what_o be_v these_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v 1._o that_o because_o the_o ministry_n
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
unity_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sympathize_v that_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o mourn_v so_o we_o be_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o church_n calamity_n as_o be_v also_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lay_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o he_o do_v not_o burn_v the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v vigorous_a this_o way_n what_o evil_n what_o exercise_n befall_v other_o they_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o this_o discover_v they_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o persecution_n do_v by_o paul_n against_o the_o church_n say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v every_o particular_a member_n account_v the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o mourning_n so_o also_o for_o rejoice_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o unity_n among_o believer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o other_o have_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o but_o o_o the_o self-love_n the_o envy_n the_o repine_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o one_o godly_a man_n against_o another_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o in_o believer_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n against_o grudge_n murmur_n and_o envying_n one_o against_o another_o and_o these_o be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v and_o enliven_v there_o be_v joy_n peace_n and_o long-suffering_a all_o grace_n contrary_a to_o such_o unquiet_a distemper_n now_o this_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o those_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o obscure_a thou_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o hinder_v thou_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n but_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a unity_n will_v enable_v thou_o thereunto_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o air_n more_o requisite_a than_o this_o union_n no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o affectionate_o pray_v for_o it_o 6._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o their_o mutual_a strive_v together_o in_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o heart_n the_o same_o shoulder_n the_o same_o tongue_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n all_o promote_a and_o further_a their_o master_n work_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v all_o the_o officer_n be_v one_o he_o that_o plant_n and_o he_o that_o water_n be_v one_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o end_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n they_o all_o look_v upon_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n this_o unity_n diffuse_v itself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o invisible_a unity_n do_v extend_v itself_o far_o than_o the_o visible_a for_o this_o be_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o iii_o but_o that_o to_o the_o invisible_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v with_o enoch_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o that_o of_o old_a ever_o be_v this_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n sometime_o there_o be_v add_v the_o one_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o see_v but_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v up_o one_o body_n all_o christ_n sheep_n will_v have_v one_o sheepfold_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a union_n where_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a one_o in_o the_o four_o place_n concern_v this_o visible_a union_n for_o we_o make_v these_o all_o one_o you_o be_v to_o know_v some_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o external_o and_o internal_o and_o in_o appearance_n now_o such_o only_a who_o be_v both_o way_n of_o this_o unity_n enjoy_v god_n be_v indeed_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o name_n and_o title_n like_o a_o wither_a branch_n in_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n or_o leg_n which_o though_o join_v to_o the_o body_n yet_o receive_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n thereof_o think_v it_o not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o be_v of_o this_o unity_n many_o have_v glory_v and_o rest_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o church_n yet_o their_o condemnation_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o five_o place_n this_o unity_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o advantageous_a do_v first_o terminate_v on_o christ_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o unity_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o then_o it_o extend_v to_o other_o member_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o last_o this_o union_n visible_a be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n there_o every_o one_o be_v remember_v when_o the_o churth_n be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o the_o poor_a christian_a who_o can_v pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a refresh_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o every_o godly_a soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n more_o the_o division_n difference_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v among_o the_o godly_a learn_v of_o christ_n here_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o and_o again_o he_o commend_v peace_n to_o they_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n believer_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o jonah_n in_o this_o ship_n let_v not_o thy_o pride_n thy_o conceit_n thy_o discontent_n make_v thou_o tear_v and_o rend_v the_o church_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v as_o a_o city_n compact_v together_o sermon_n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o unity_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellency_n benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n among_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o first_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o make_v by_o our_o saviour_n it_o when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n together_o he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n and_o so_o can_v not_o vain_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a space_n he_o do_v four_o time_n mention_v this_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o now_o certain_o that_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o wisdom_n be_v do_v much_o press_n and_o urge_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o be_v not_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n justification_n adoption_n glorification_n mention_v but_o unity_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o obtain_v this_o and_o you_o have_v all_o and_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o pray_v then_o so_o he_o preach_v love_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n he_o commend_v faith_n above_o
glory_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o state_n of_o glory_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o in_o part_n christ_n do_v invest_v we_o with_o his_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v eternal_a glory_n surpass_v all_o our_o imagination_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glorious_a portion_n we_o in_o part_n have_v and_o expect_v more_o full_o make_v we_o walk_v comfortable_o be_v cheerful_a in_o our_o affliction_n pass_v through_o this_o world_n with_o joy_n certain_o we_o put_v not_o forth_o our_o fix_a contemplation_n on_o this_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v our_o heart_n will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v take_v off_o it_o eudoxus_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o behold_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o profess_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o go_v through_o and_o he_o have_v many_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o light_n and_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o what_o make_v he_o think_v so_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o then_o thy_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n deject_v disquiet_v oh_o think_v of_o this_o glory_n provide_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thy_o soul_n silence_v its_o cry_n and_o muttering_n immediate_o yea_o this_o will_v conquer_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o lovely_a and_o welcome_a four_o do_v christ_n give_v spiritual_a glory_n to_o his_o then_o let_v this_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n vainglory_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n this_o love_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o best_a fruit_n when_o lust_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o undo_v a_o man_n glory_n from_o the_o world_n have_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n make_v such_o a_o temper_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v and_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5.44_o this_o vainglory_n chrysostom_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o how_o many_o religious_a duty_n do_v it_o corrupt_a the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o may_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o it_o but_o as_o love_v of_o christ_n will_v kill_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o god_n will_v overcome_v fear_n of_o man_n so_o a_o love_n to_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n will_v quick_o out_o vainglory_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o though_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a man_n be_v vain_a beauty_n be_v vain_a wealth_n be_v vain_a yet_o custom_n of_o speech_n do_v appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o glory_n call_v it_o vainglory_n oh_o then_o remember_v there_o be_v more_o glorious_a thing_n to_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n with_o than_o these_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n five_o do_v christ_n give_v his_o people_n glory_n then_o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o with_o david_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v while_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 6.22_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o lose_v thy_o glory_n for_o christ_n work_n oh_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n afraid_a bold_o to_o venture_v in_o holy_a thing_n they_o shall_v be_v censure_v they_o shall_v be_v contemn_v remember_v that_o scripture_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a slavery_n to_o live_v dependent_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o other_o who_o many_o time_n do_v as_o child_n put_v a_o garland_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o fellow_n head_n and_o then_o laugh_v at_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n so_o though_o they_o applaud_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o secret_o backbite_v thou_o be_v therefore_o diligent_a to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o content_v thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o do_v a_o man_n run_v in_o a_o race_n regard_v the_o bird_n sing_v upon_o the_o tree_n eye_n christ_n more_o and_o man_n less_o the_o moon_n that_o have_v but_o a_o borrow_a light_n be_v sometime_o full_a sometime_o at_o the_o wane_n never_o certain_a thus_o a_o man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o and_o not_o approve_v his_o conscience_n to_o god_n he_o be_v sometime_o lift_v up_o and_o then_o deject_v down_o even_o as_o outward_a supply_n come_v to_o he_o six_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o his_o then_o admire_v the_o bounty_n and_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o will_v think_v he_o will_v not_o communicate_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o and_o indeed_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o another_o grace_n neither_o will_v christ_n give_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n to_o other_o only_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o this_o show_v how_o much_o he_o love_v we_o for_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o copartner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n yea_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o other_o that_o may_v overshadow_v we_o but_o christ_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o we_o last_o do_v christ_n give_v glory_n to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o glorify_v he_o again_o christ_n indeed_o he_o give_v glory_n to_o we_o real_o and_o inward_o but_o we_o only_o to_o he_o verbal_o and_o declarative_o let_v not_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v natural_a creature_n exceed_v we_o vii_o they_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o show_v his_o handiwork_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o then_o in_o thy_o life_n in_o thy_o conversation_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o title_n give_v to_o church-officer_n 1_o cor._n 8.23_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sermon_n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o next_o considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o now_o this_o seem_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o give_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v christ_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o insomuch_o that_o this_o place_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a fence_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n for_o they_o heap_v up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v he_o can_v be_v god_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v observe_v give_v that_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n the_o father_n give_v of_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o divine_a nature_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v profitable_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o be_v of_o that_o practical_a consequence_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o twofold_n give_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a 2._o that_o which_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a so_o that_o it_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v give_v for_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a give_v so_o christ_n
become_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o furnish_v with_o all_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o we_o can_v not_o be_v without_o he_o it_o behove_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 7.26_o to_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o need_v not_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 5._o we_o read_v that_o not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o though_o this_o be_v think_v by_o the_o socinian_o a_o pregnant_a argument_n because_o he_o that_o be_v god_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o now_o to_o this_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o so_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n thus_o act._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o god_n head_n for_o first_o the_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o humane_a body_n be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v so_o also_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v the_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o his_o humane_a that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o assist_v and_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n can_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o therefore_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o person_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yet_o because_o where_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o that_o work_v also_o as_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o other_o person_n need_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o inseparability_n even_o as_o the_o father_n do_v at_o first_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n not_o that_o he_o be_v insufficient_a or_o impotent_a without_o he_o but_o because_o of_o their_o intimate_a union_n 6._o that_o which_o we_o do_v so_o eminent_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o glory_n power_n and_o honour_n that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o upon_o fulfil_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o act._n 2.36_o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n both_o lord_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v lord_n now_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o his_o essential_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o more_o lord_n than_o god_n but_o his_o mediatory_a dominion_n whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o and_o rule_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o voluntary_a obedience_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o speak_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o power_n give_v he_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o from_o his_o godhead_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o right_n and_o property_n to_o a_o thing_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o word_n mention_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v right_a to_o it_o far_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divine_a wotship_n give_v to_o he_o before_o his_o resurrection_n as_o also_o of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v what_o miracle_n he_o please_v and_o so_o he_o believe_v god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v superad_v to_o he_o 2._o this_o dominion_n and_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v his_o godhead_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o necessary_o presuppose_v it_o for_o who_o can_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o can_v be_v exalt_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n use_v 1_o do_v christ_n receive_v all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o member_n then_o what_o great_a encouragement_n and_o hope_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o enough_o yet_o christ_n have_v though_o the_o star_n have_v not_o light_a enough_o to_o dispel_v the_o day_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v though_o the_o stream_n can_v refresh_v yet_o the_o fountain_n have_v water_n enough_o oh_o therefore_o that_o believer_n will_v more_o enlarge_v and_o quicken_v themselves_o up_o with_o hope_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v live_v on_o his_o fullness_n that_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o his_o fullness_n god_n give_v thou_o grace_n and_o many_o gift_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v christ_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o only_a support_n use_v 2._o how_o woeful_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o if_o all_o fullness_n come_v by_o he_o than_o none_o of_o this_o can_v be_v derive_v to_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v of_o the_o torment_n he_o have_v to_o thou_o not_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n sermon_n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o joh_n 17.22_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o though_o this_o unity_n of_o believer_n so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o have_v be_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o yet_o because_o here_o again_o repeat_v i_o shall_v consider_v it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o foregoing_a word_n christ_n give_v his_o glory_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o now_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v take_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o specify_v what_o be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o for_o so_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o describe_v and_o determine_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v he_o will_v give_v they_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n which_o as_o chrysostom_n observe_v be_v more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o abound_v in_o their_o unity_n do_v more_o glorify_v they_o than_o their_o miracle_n other_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n they_o receive_v by_o glory_n understand_v all_o the_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o interpretation_n conjoin_v and_o the_o relative_a capacity_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o i_o observe_v they_o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o for_o christ_n speak_v here_o as_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o only_o the_o spiritual_a unity_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o this_o doctrinal_a proposition_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a glory_n christ_n purchase_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n purchase_v unity_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n 3._o that_o believer_n can_v have_v unity_n but_o from_o christ_n till_o he_o command_v these_o dry_a bone_n to_o come_v together_o and_o be_v unite_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o let_v we_o consider_v passive_o first_o that_o unity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n both_o active_o and_o passive_o their_o glory_n active_o they_o may_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a manner_n rejoice_v in_o it_o not_o indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o confident_o and_o false_o triumph_v in_o their_o unity_n but_o in_o a_o godly_a and_o sober_a manner_n for_o if_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o great_o divide_v and_o
pray_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v master_n we_o will_n but_o see_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v well_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a humble_a supplication_n such_o as_o mere_a man_n make_v but_o some_o powerful_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o on_o this_o doctrine_n they_o that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o i_o will_v say_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o though_o we_o may_v many_o time_n doubt_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o question_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o benefit_n he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o though_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o we_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o right_n to_o he_o so_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o speed_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o promise_n only_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v likewise_o promise_v to_o we_o but_o of_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v father_n i_o will_v their_o glory_n and_o happiness_n because_o i_o have_v purchase_v it_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 2._o christ_n prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v effectual_a because_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n also_o to_o do_v that_o and_o accomplish_v for_o we_o which_o he_o do_v desire_n though_o therefore_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v about_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o they_o be_v glorify_v who_o shall_v withstand_v this_o 3._o christ_n prayer_n will_v always_o take_v effect_n because_o his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n argue_v none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o also_o it_o follow_v christ_n will_n in_o prayer_n can_v be_v gainsay_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o because_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v one_o will_n and_o christ_n a_o contrary_a will_n to_o it_o than_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o christ_n will_v the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o his_o people_n so_o do_v the_o father_n also_o so_o that_o all_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o not_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mourn_v under_o the_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n shut_v out_o their_o prayer_n oh_o let_v they_o remember_v what_o a_o glorious_a treasure_n be_v here_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o though_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v weak_a yet_o christ_n be_v not_o look_v therefore_o again_o and_o again_o see_v the_o thing_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o and_o then_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n sink_v and_o be_v trouble_v within_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v such_o a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o thou_o urge_v christ_n name_n urge_v christ_n prayer_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n not_o to_o have_v samuel_n or_o jeremiah_n pray_v for_o some_o person_n it_o argue_v their_o incurable_a condition_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o strike_v horror_n and_o amazement_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n mind_v thou_o not_o in_o his_o death_n so_o neither_o in_o his_o prayer_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o into_o the_o harden_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n no_o terrible_a woe_n can_v enter_v sermon_n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n joh_n 17.24_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o why_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o in_o which_o word_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n the_o object_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v ut_fw-la videant_fw-la say_v austin_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la because_o eternal_a vision_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n here_o on_o earth_n here_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o heaven_n its_o behold_v although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o life_n as_o if_o here_o they_o be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o context_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n other_o they_o observe_v non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v but_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v for_o christ_n glory_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o to_o behold_v and_o see_v and_o that_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o 2._o it_o denote_v fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n videre_fw-la be_v often_o use_v for_o frui_fw-la to_o see_v life_n be_v to_o live_v to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v mere_a idle_a spectator_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o denote_v all_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o this_o glory_n which_o be_v infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o end_n of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v mention_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o and_o some_o relate_v it_o to_o that_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n but_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n for_o so_o the_o father_n after_o his_o suffering_n do_v infinite_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n by_o god_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o essential_a glory_n as_o god_n and_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n as_o mediator_n now_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o several_a way_n of_o administration_n for_o he_o that_o be_v mediator_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v god_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_a and_o ravish_a will_n that_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n that_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v and_o to_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_n to_o have_v we_o where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o for_o any_o want_n or_o necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o we_o christ_n glory_n will_v have_v be_v admire_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o ●4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o ch●ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o c●rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
everlasting_a glory_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o 129_o god_n give_v they_o a_o large_a opportunity_n of_o work_v ib._n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o your_o work_n ibid._n world_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n 155_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o four_o reason_n 156_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o time_n be_v useful_a seven_o way_n 157_o 159_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o it_o 170_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o world_n in_o scripture_n 171_o 231_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o seven_o demonstration_n of_o it_o 173_o etc._n etc._n three_o reason_n of_o it_o 175_o world_n great_a enmity_n against_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a 283_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 434_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 435_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a 435_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 678_o demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n ib._n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v print_v for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n by_o col._n edw._n leigh_n esquire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o five_o book_n the_o saint_n encouragement_n in_o evil_a time_n critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o observation_n on_o all_o the_o radices_fw-la or_o primitive_a hebrew_n word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o philological_a and_o theological_a observation_n upon_o all_o greek_a word_n of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o order_n alphabetical_a by_o samuel_n gott_n esquire_n novae_n solymae_fw-la librisex_n sive_fw-la institutio_fw-la christiani_n 1._o de_fw-fr pueritia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr jnventute_n 4._o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr virili_fw-la aetate_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr redemptione_n hominis_fw-la essay_n concern_v man_n true_a happiness_n parabola_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la latinè_n redditae_fw-la carmine_fw-la paraphrastico_fw-la varii_fw-la generis_fw-la morton_n his_o touch_n stone_n of_o conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child●_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a_o thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o meditatition_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdrey_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o four_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v off_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carefulness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_n martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a good-fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assemble_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n mr_n langley_n catechism_n mr_n augustine_n catechism_n mr_n vicars_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n tho._n paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1._o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self-examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new-creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark_n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court-marshal_n psal_n 106.30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13.4_o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19.2_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judge_n 6.27_o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11.12_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicated_n in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chap._n verse_n pag._n 49_o 6_o 609_o deuteronomy_n 3_o 8_o 362_o 25_o 2_o 363_o 1_o samuel_n 20_o 31_o 363_o 2_o samuel_n 2_o 7_o 362_o 1_o king_n 8_o 27_o 7_o 2_o chronicle_n 33_o 13_o 85_o psalm_n 10_o 17_o 139_o 17_o 89_o 301_o 19_o 1_o 159_o 68_o 20_o 451_o 69_o 11_o 176_o 103_o 14_o 528_o 119_o 6_o 201_o proverb_n 28_o 9_o 141_o 28_o 14_o 358_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 2_o 132_o 7_o 17_o 449_o 8_o 11_o 369_o isaiah_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 395_o 8_o 6_o 490_o 33_o 14_o 70_o 40_o 6_o 383_o 57_o 1_o 450_o 61_o 3_o 414_o 65_o 9_o 20_o 357_o jeremiah_n 32_o 39_o 358_o 50_o 27_o 451_o ezekiel_n 37_o 16_o 22_o 566_o hosea_n 9_o 4_o 413_o zechariah_n 14_o 9_o 56●_n malachi_n 1_o 7_o 657_o matthew_n 5_o 48_o 263_o 6_o 20_o 64_o 6_o 7_o 135_o 11_o 27_o 38_o 13_o 37_o 182_o 16_o 18_o 360_o 21_o 32_o 545_o 23_o 9_o 257_o 24_o 36_o 363_o 26_o 14_o 375_o mark_n 9_o 50_o 321_o 9_o 24_o 530_o 13_o 22_o 357_o luke_n 1_o 70_o 322_o 12_o 29_o 554_o 22_o 13_o 284_o john_n 1_o 16_o 40_o 1_o 3_o 150_o 1_o 10_o 606_o 6_o 29_o 211_o 6_o 39_o 349_o 7_o 7_o 435_o 8_o 55_o 151_o 10_o 28_o 349_o 14_o 6_o 37_o 14_o 12_o 291_o 15_o 2_o 375_o 15_o 11_o 400_o
come_v to_o christ_n 5._o this_o throw_v all_o merit_n to_o the_o ground_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 1._o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o show_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v doct._n christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n consider_v i._n positive_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o consist_v in_o 1._o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a and_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a 2._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a sanctify_v the_o sou●●nd_a body_n thereby_o si●ting_v a_o man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o it_o have_v these_o property_n 1._o a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n 2._o it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o desirable_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n 4._o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o a_o spiritual_a life_n use_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a 2._o full_o of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n 3._o full_o of_o fear_n 4._o measure_v by_o time_n 5._o full_o of_o dissatisfaction·_n ii_o eternal_a life_n consider_v opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v see_v i●_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o the_o positive_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v fear_v or_o imagine_v 3._o to_o all_o eternity_n life_n a_o gift_n death_n be_v deserve_v why_o god_n for_o a_o transient_a sin_n will_v inflict_v eternal_a torment_n use_v 1._o the_o great_a question_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o put_v be_v how_o may_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v that_o question_n 3._o consider_v upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n 4._o that_o most_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o desire_v such_o thought_n now_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n 6._o better_o a_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n 7._o consider_v how_o unwilling_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n help_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternity_n the_o effect_n of_o lively_a meditation_n on_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o firm_a faith_n 1._o a_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o longing_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 3._o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o trouble_n arian_n and_o socinian_o collection_n from_o the_o text._n the_o text_n vindicate_v observe_v 1._o all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 2._o imbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o true_a knowledge_n to_o be_v have_v only_o within_o the_o church_n 4._o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o present_o save_v 5._o without_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 6._o the_o great_a ignorance_n of_o most_o to_o be_v lament_v 7._o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o not_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o some_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n which_o can_v be_v acceptable_o perform_v without_o knowledge_n ii_o from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n iii_o because_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o mean_n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n obj._n answ_n the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n use_v motive_n observe_v the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n i._o internal_a ii_o external_a why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a use_v observe_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n explicatory_a consideration_n i._o though_o many_o god_n constitute_v by_o man_n vanity_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n ii_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n iii_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a iv._o v._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o natural_a and_o acquire_v knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n inference_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o idolatry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n obj._n answ_n obj._n answ_n use_v obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o consider_v i._o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v ii_o the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a iii_o none_n be_v perfect_a discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n iu._n no_o merit_n or_o causality_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o best_a work_n v._o vi_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n at_o death_n all_o comfort_n vanish_v then_o if_o ever_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v use_v who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 1._o such_o who_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a 2._o those_o who_o work_n be_v though_o not_o contrary_a yet_o differ_v from_o the_o command_n 3._o the_o slothful_a and_o negligent_a 4._o the_o lukewarm_a what_o thing_n will_v much_o diminish_v the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o immoderate_a affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n 2._o formality_n and_o slothfulness_n 3._o the_o not_o zealous_o improve_n opportunity_n 4._o the_o do_v god_n work_n upon_o constraint_n and_o not_o from_o filial_a and_o voluntary_a principle_n 5._o the_o more_o hypocrisy_n the_o less_o comfort_n 6._o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n use_v doct._n that_o our_o redemption_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o god·_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o reason_n use_v obj._n answ_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o 1._o 2._o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o christ_n work_n tru_o and_o proper_o obedience_n quest_n answ_n 4._o christ_n obedience_n be_v merit_v obedience_n 5._o christ_n work_n heavy_a and_o grievous_a 6._o he_o finish_v his_o work_n obj._n answ_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n finish_v 1._o of_o infinite_a value_n 2._o mediatory_a 3._o his_o work_n be_v our_o work_n 4._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o use_v observe_v none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n consider_v the_o point_n in_o reference_n i._o to_o christ_n glory_n the_o reward_n of_o christ_n merit_n ii_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n as_o true_a in_o ourselves_o 1._o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a working·_n i._o from_o god_n command_n ii_o god_n have_v make_v they_o the_o necessary_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v iii_o necessary_a by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n iv._o because_o we_o have_v so_o long_a time_n spend_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o that_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o doct._n that_o repetition_n of_o rhe_n same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n but_o very_o necessary_a to_o open_v the_o point_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o thing_n why_o we_o must_v use_v our_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n when_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v useful_a quest_n answ_n when_o repetition_n be_v forbid_v doct._n thing_n promise_v must_v be_v pray_v for_o reason_n i._o general_n and_o common_a ii_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n quest_n answ_n observe_v that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o earthly_a glory_n thing_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n viz._n with_o god_n himself_o which_o imply_v 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o god_n like_v and_o approve_v of_o 4._o opposite_a to_o earthly_a
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n a●out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n
that_o prayer_n do_v not_o draw_v god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o earnest_a petition_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v god_n will_v to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o he_o prayer_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o although_o we_o think_v to_o move_v god_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o move_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v fasten_v with_o the_o cable_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o haven_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v self_n to_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o the_o change_n prayer_n make_v be_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o ourselves_o 6._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o faith_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o all_o the_o choice_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o it_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o musical_a instrument_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a melodious_a it_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n without_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o demand_n than_o may_v be_v quest_n what_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o how_o must_v it_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v a_o fruitful_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o will_v bring_v about_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n such_o who_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n answ_n and_o will_v quick_o cry_v loud_o than_o our_o prayer_n hence_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 28.9_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o say_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sinner_n a_o sinner_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v mourn_a and_o repent_v as_o the_o publican_n who_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o sin_n god_n do_v hear_v nay_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v hear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o but_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o place_n be_v full_a those_o god_n do_v loath_a and_o their_o duty_n david_n have_v express_v it_o full_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v if_o the_o tongue_n that_o pray_v be_v a_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n if_o the_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o adultery_n if_o the_o hand_n hold_v out_o towards_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n fraud_n and_o injustice_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o he_o must_v be_v righteous_a but_o many_o a_o righteous_a godly_a man_n prayer_n may_v have_v no_o success_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dulness_n distraction_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a we_o must_v be_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v israel_n prevail_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v groan_n unutterable_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v fervent_o and_o zealous_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o messenger_n without_o foot_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v believe_a prayer_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_a in_o other_o thing_n our_o fiducial_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o doctrinal_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o those_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o crown_v our_o prayer_n this_o grace_n god_n high_o honour_v insomuch_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o now_o though_o presumption_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o yet_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n and_o great_a opposition_n great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o put_v this_o forth_o last_o it_o must_v be_v persevere_v and_o constant_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v incessant_o not_o give_v god_n over_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o delay_n and_o great_a discouragement_n like_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o prayer_n have_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n and_o pertinacy_n in_o this_o to_o take_v no_o denial_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n much_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v and_o of_o thy_o house_n as_o of_o god_n temple_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n oh_o what_o shall_v those_o profane_a person_n and_o profane_a family_n expect_v but_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n who_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o such_o fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n or_o family_n that_o be_v not_o tender_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o pray_v this_o and_o that_o business_n put_v it_o out_o will_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o no_o time_n to_o go_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v the_o sluggard_n sit_v still_o neither_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o take_v pain_n and_o yet_o expect_v his_o ground_n shall_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n oh_o what_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n work_v conversion_n by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o great_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o most_o and_o those_o that_o do_v it_o how_o formal_a and_o customary_a be_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o and_o tremble_v under_o they_o sermon_n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v pursue_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o for_o christ_n be_v near_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o gall_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o be_v above_o prayer_n they_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o perfection_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v not_o present_a petition_n in_o prayer_n what_o a_o diabolical_a delusion_n be_v this_o for_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o confess_v no_o sin_n in_o prayer_n yet_o be_v not_o above_o petition_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v but_o why_o do_v we_o meddle_v with_o these_o who_o indeed_o need_v prayer_n most_o and_o that_o to_o see_v themselves_o delude_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n than_o many_o other_o person_n we_o come_v 1._o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o inherent_a property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v speak_v partly_o opposite_o to_o humane_a glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v not_o